praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v â—o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o
it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o admit_v penitent_n on_o some_o have_v compassion_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o since_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_v every_o day_n if_o we_o do_v so_o who_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o but_o if_o to_o repent_v every_o day_n be_v not_o too_o much_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o he_o put_v it_o off_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n be_v implacable_o angry_a some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n and_o sudden_a anger_n seize_v upon_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o sad_a judgement_n and_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v sudden_a eruption_n of_o a_o fierce_a justice_n of_o which_o god_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v repentance_n one_o day_n but_o this_o mischief_n go_v further_a for_o 8._o vi_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o though_o we_o do_v not_o add_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o multiply_v instance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a crime_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o so_o unthrive_a a_o condition_n and_o so_o evil_a a_o state_n that_o all_o that_o while_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n under_o the_o seizure_n and_o arrest_n of_o eternal_a guilt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v like_o the_o performance_n of_o heathen_n nothing_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o misspend_n of_o our_o power_n and_o prodigality_n of_o reason_n and_o wise_a discourse_n they_o be_v not_o perfective_a of_o our_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v we_o forward_o to_o heaven_n until_o our_o state_n be_v change_v either_o then_o we_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o commandment_n bind_v every_o day_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v positive_o and_o strict_o bind_v instant_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o know_a sin_n be_v unrepented_a of_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o vii_o every_o delay_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o step_n of_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o then_o esteem_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o repent_v but_o if_o by_o carelessness_n he_o neglect_v or_o out_o of_o tediousness_n and_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n quite_o put_v off_o or_o for_o ever_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o final_a impenitence_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o repent_v a_o man_n be_v always_o die_v and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v but_o the_o finish_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o so_o be_v final_a impenitence_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o sin_n tell_v over_o so_o many_o day_n it_o be_v a_o persevere_v carelessness_n or_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sin_n be_v act_v and_o grow_v in_o every_o day_n of_o thy_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o sinner_n that_o sin_v yesterday_o shall_v die_v to_o day_n his_o defer_v his_o repentance_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v esteem_v so_o and_o indeed_o real_o be_v a_o final_a impenitence_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n one_o day_n differ_v only_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n from_o final_a impenitence_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o infant_n from_o a_o man_n it_o be_v material_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o may_v also_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n 10._o viii_o the_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v because_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v innocent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_o criminal_a it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n presumption_n or_o despair_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o carelessness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v excusable_a or_o innocent_a 11._o these_o consideration_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o very_o great_a moment_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o main_a proposition_n and_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o effect_v this_o persuasion_n upon_o we_o that_o whoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n can_v honest_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o safe_o defer_v his_o repentance_n one_o hour_n he_o that_o repent_v instant_o break_v his_o habit_n when_o it_o be_v in_o ovo_fw-la in_o the_o shell_n and_o prevent_v god_n anger_n and_o his_o own_o debauchment_n and_o disimprovement_n qui_fw-la paruis_fw-la obvius_fw-la ibit_fw-la nazian_n be_v nunquam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la scelera_fw-la in_o graviora_fw-la feretur_fw-la and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o defer_v our_o repentance_n one_o hour_n we_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o body_n quae_fw-la laedunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la festinas_fw-la demere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ep_n est_fw-la animum_fw-la differ_v curandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la if_o dirt_n fall_v into_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o chirurgeon_n stay_v sir_n and_o let_v the_o grit_n or_o little_a stone_n abide_v there_o till_o next_o week_n but_o get_v it_o out_o present_o this_o similitude_n if_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o will_v serve_v to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o question_n remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o god_n account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v to_o retain_v a_o sin_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o our_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o for_o a_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n sect_n iii_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o by_o the_o single_a action_n 1._o by_o a_o sinful_a habit_n i_o mean_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n the_o delight_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v contract_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n a_o habit_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o work_v with_o pleasure_n for_o that_o aristotle_n call_v the_o infallible_a and_o proper_a indication_n of_o habit_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n sin_n willing_o ready_o frequent_o and_o upon_o every_o temptation_n or_o most_o common_o so_o long_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v his_o action_n of_o religion_n with_o pain_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o as_o by_o frequent_a play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n a_o man_n get_v a_o habit_n of_o play_v so_o he_o do_v in_o renew_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n produce_v which_o affect_v and_o corrupt_v his_o soul._n *_o but_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o only_o contract_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o frequency_n of_o sin_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o instance_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v many_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a impiety_n and_o sin_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o opportunity_n but_o their_o occasion_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o their_o irregularity_n be_v irregular_a and_o by_o chance_n for_o the_o
particular_n as_o be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o note_n there_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o no_o less_o than_o 15_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n or_o no_o there_o be_v very_o many_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v which_o be_v the_o note_n there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o to_o go_v round_o about_o a_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a passage_n and_o at_o last_o get_v no_o far_o but_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o there_o be_v one_o note_n among_o the_o rest_n holiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o false_a either_o in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o morum_fw-la for_o so_o bellarmine_n explicate_v it_o which_o suppose_v all_o your_o controversy_n judge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o all_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o as_o saint_z augustine_n counsel_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la investigemus_fw-la than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n but_o then_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o other_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o governor_n judge_v for_o they_o too_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o private_a persuasion_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o her_o child_n now_o this_o authority_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o its_o ministration_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o guide_n themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o although_o in_o matter_n indeterminable_a or_o ambiguous_a the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o authority_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o weigh_v that_o part_n down_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o a_o question_n which_o she_o choose_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v error_n manifestus_fw-la as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o if_o the_o church-governor_n themselves_o be_v rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o can_v in_o choose_v our_o guide_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o reason_n remain_v for_o which_o we_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o even_o in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a sanction_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o god_n have_v consign_v the_o high-priest_n authority_n with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n council_n decretall_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v far_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o disserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1._o here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v
quest._n whether_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o host_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o host_n answ._n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n for_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o divine_a blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o real_a effective_a consequent_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o presence_n it_o be_v idolum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n worship_v he_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n as_o you_o call_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n when_o you_o be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n for_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o if_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v you_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o than_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v not_o present_a for_o you_o believe_v he_o there_o you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n and_o as_o little_a by_o sense_n in_o either_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a danger_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n almighty_a you_o can_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o same_o body_n be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o because_o god_n have_v manifest_o reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o revere_a and_o adore_v it_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o 2._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o real_o and_o substantial_o 3._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o it_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o best_o know_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v explicate_v in_o my_o book_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o no_o way_n understand_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o it_o and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o believe_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o so_o do_v not_o the_o son_n at_o that_o time_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n sir_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o from_o these_o extreme_a danger_n i_o love_v and_o value_v you_o and_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o be_v dear_a sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o jer_n taylor_n march_n 13._o 1657_o 8_o the_o end_n the_o table_n though_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o divers_a tractate_v of_o several_a title_n yet_o because_o one_o course_n or_o order_n of_o number_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n till_o you_o come_v to_o pag._n 1070_o where_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n and_o a_o new_a account_n of_o 70_o page_n more_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v this_o index_n with_o the_o several_a title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n where_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v the_o letter_n b_o with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v for_o no_o more_o than_o 70_o of_o the_o last_o page_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v not_o that_o letter_n with_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o volume_n note_v also_o that_o n_o stand_n for_o the_o marginal_a number_n and_o ss_z sect_n §_o stand_n for_o the_o section_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v so_o divide_v a._n absolution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v use_v page_n 838_o num_fw-la 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o liturgy_n 837_o n._n 50_o 52._o and_o 838_o n._n 54._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841_o n._n 58._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o absolution_n 841_o n._n 59_o judicial_a absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 837_o n._n 50._o and_o 841_o n._n 60._o absolution_n ecclesiastical_a 835_o n._n 44._o attrition_n join_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64.830_o n._n 33._o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v absolution_n 484._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o absolution_n upon_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o make_v attrition_n equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o accident_n what_o be_v the_o definitive_a notion_n of_o it_o 236_o sect_n 11._o acts._n the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o to_o communicate_v in_o act_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o sect_n 3._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 647_o n._n 45._o a_o single_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n 647_o n._n 46._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o habitual_a 648_o n._n 49_o 50._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o book_n of_o act_n apostle_n chap._n 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 28._o and_o 835_o n._n 44._o adam_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o how_o we_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 752_o n._n 12._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o fall_n upon_o
seven_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n 549_o 7._o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o h._n trinity_n 550_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v from_o the_o romanist_n exception_n as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n damascen_n nicephorus_n 552_o 553._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o reply_n of_o they_o of_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 550_o 551._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n 573_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 573_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 576_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o moral_o 576._o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 32._o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o law_n so_o impossible_a 580._o n._n 32._o ad_fw-la 35._o three_o since_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581._o n._n 35._o &c_n &c_n sequ_o 3._o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 582_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 587_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n 596_o sect._n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n express_a repentance_n with_o the_o definition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 596_o 2._o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n or_o conversion_n 599_o 3._o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n 604_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 606_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v 610_o sect._n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n in_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 611_o 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v punishable_a if_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 614_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 623._o n._n 36._o 5._o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o david_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n 625._o n._n 4._o some_o more_o particular_a measure_n of_o practice_n 626._o n._n 46._o 6._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n 630_o chap._n iv._o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o 635_o sect._n 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v severe_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o man_n common_o believe_v not_o such_o hard_a thing_n 635_o 2._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o the_o fore-enumerated_n sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 646_o chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n 652_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 654_o 3._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o single_a action_n 658_o of_o sinful_a habit_n 1o._o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n 659_o 2o._o in_o their_o moral_a capacity_n 661_o first_o they_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n ibid._n second_o they_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 662_o three_o they_o make_v our_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a 663_o four_o they_o make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o small_a 664_o five_o they_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o 3o._o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o aversation_n from_o god_n 665_o 4._o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 669._o n._n 32._o against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n ibid._n 5._o consideration_n of_o seven_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 675_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 687_o 1o._o the_o repentance_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o return_v in_o their_o vigorous_a year_n ibid._n 2o._o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n that_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 692_o 3o._o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o first_o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o ill-lived_a man_n that_o repent_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o ibid._n second_o what_o advice_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o one_o most_o advantage_n 700_o chap._n vi_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o 709_o sect._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 720_o 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725_o 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n n._n 66._o 727_o 5._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n n._n 71._o 730_o 6._o the_o practical_a question_n 733_o 7._o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 714_o 8._o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n be_v fear_v to_o descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n 738_o chap._n vii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 747_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o 747_o 2._o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 751_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 753_o 4._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 755_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 757_o 6._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n contradict_v not_o that_o article_n 763_o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o their_o remedy_n 770_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o its_o first_o remedy_n ibid._n 2._o a_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7.15_o ad_fw-la 20._o which_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 772_o 3._o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n take_v up_o after_o his_o retractation_n consider_v 775_o 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o decree_v and_o vindicate_v 777_o 1o._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 2o._o that_o the_o state_n he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n ibid._n 3o._o from_o this_o state_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o remedy_n 779_o 5._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 779_o 1o._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o and_o convince_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n 780_o 2o._o he_o may_v in_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o 781_o 3o._o he_o may_v not_o only_o
praesumptionem_fw-la malignantium_fw-la cohibere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v counsellor_n to_o prince_n say_v he_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o enable_v they_o for_o a_o bishopric_n proclaim_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o oppress_a people_n to_o advance_v design_n of_o peace_n and_o public_a security_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n by_o their_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o court_n and_o to_o diffuse_v their_o exemplary_a piety_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o mix_v influence_n of_o religion_n with_o design_n of_o state_n to_o make_v they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o dove_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o religious_a authority_n to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o accurse_a people_n in_o who_o any_o image_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v remain_v *_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n isaiah_n elisha_n jojada_n zacharias_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n respective_o and_o yet_o employ_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o counsel_n of_o king_n and_o add_v this_o vnum_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la familiares_fw-la &_o consiliarii_fw-la regis_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la dorsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la fabricarent_fw-la peccatores_fw-la &_o immaniter_fw-la ac_fw-la intolerabiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la clerum_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la laicalis_fw-la that_o be_v most_o true_a if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o additional_a honorary_a employment_n the_o plower_n will_v plough_v upon_o the_o church_n back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n *_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a transcribe_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o summary_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v acquire_v both_o to_o policy_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o bishop_n in_o prince_n court_n istis_fw-la mediantibis_fw-la mansuescit_fw-la circa_fw-la simplices_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la rigour_n admittitur_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dignitas_fw-la erigitur_fw-la relevatur_fw-la pauperum_fw-la indigentia_fw-la firmatur_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la libertas_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la quies_fw-la justitia_fw-la liberè_fw-la exercetur_fw-la superbia_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la augetur_fw-la laicorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la religio_fw-la fovetur_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la judicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o prince_n council_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v hear_v their_o necessity_n be_v make_v know_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n labour_v for_o pride_n be_v depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v and_o tribunal_n be_v make_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o merciful_a thus_o far_o petrus_n blesensis_n *_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o expectation_n of_o reason_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o clergy_n their_o principle_n and_o calling_n promise_v all_o this_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la legis_fw-la timetur_fw-la meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la sententiam_fw-la legis_fw-la veram_fw-la promunt_fw-la 6._o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o fair_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v but_o if_o personal_a defaillance_n be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o disimploy_v the_o whole_a call_n than_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n shall_v ever_o serve_v a_o prince_n and_o now_o we_o be_v easy_o drive_v into_o a_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2.4_o for_n although_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o concern_v the_o laity_n in_o their_o proportion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o nor_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v interdict_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n to_o their_o own_o precise_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pare_v away_o from_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o little_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o afraid_a a_o bishop_n will_v scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a function_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o collateral_a intervening_a of_o a_o lay-judicature_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_n for_o if_o the_o judge_a matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o leave_v alone_o to_o they_o they_o may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o a_o temporal_a employment_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o suspicion_n of_o do_v nothing_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o only_o entreat_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o the_o king_n fons_fw-la utriusque_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o common-law_n and_o external_a compulsory_n he_o be_v but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n as_o well_o make_v clergy-judge_n as_o lay-delegate_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n there_o be_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n for_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v above_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v incapable_a of_o lay-business_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o disparate_a nature_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o intervening_a in_o church_n affair_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o embassy_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v do_v he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a if_o yea_o i_o wonder_v what_o subjection_n that_o be_v which_o a_o bishop_n owe_v to_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v whether_o the_o prince_n command_v he_o yea_o or_o no._n but_o if_o no_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o go_v and_o then_o the_o calling_n make_v he_o no_o way_n incapable_a of_o such_o employment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v a_o sin_n sect_n l._n and_o therefore_o be_v enforce_v to_o delegate_v the_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n but_o then_o do_v not_o this_o employment_n when_o the_o occasion_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a force_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o temporary_a absence_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o for_o that_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n who_o petrus_n blesensis_n complain_v of_o that_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o never_o visit_v their_o church_n or_o take_v care_n either_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n possession_n what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v the_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n may_v give_v delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o office_n to_o other_o though_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o their_o care_n i_o say_v for_o their_o care_n for_o if_o they_o may_v intervene_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v absent_a and_o then_o they_o must_v delegate_v their_o power_n or_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o curate_n ***_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n the_o account_n need_v not_o be_v long_o for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v in_o cura_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o for_o all_o of_o it_o he_o be_v responsive_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o instant_a necessity_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o christendom_n have_v ratify_v it_o that_o bishop_n have_v delegated_a to_o presbyter_n so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pretend_v for_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o presbyter_n have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o common_a assistant_n to_o the_o
in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o our_o day_n action_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o the_o baptist_n call_v they_o this_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n call_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o baptist_n use_v it_o distinguish_v repentance_n from_o its_o fruit_n that_o be_v from_o such_o signification_n 3.8_o exercise_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o change_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v confession_n weep_v self-affliction_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a so_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n before_o king_n agrippa_n but_o by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n 26.20_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a expression_n but_o the_o beginning_n sorrow_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o same_o commandment_n though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n here_o i_o only_o account_v concern_v the_o essential_a and_o constituent_a part_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n 10._o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o every_o of_o its_o part_n be_v sometime_o call_v conversion_n thus_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n s._n james_n call_v upon_o sinner_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o weep_v this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o do_v no_o long_o admire_v the_o false_a beauty_n of_o sin_n but_o judge_v righteous_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n give_v testimony_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v 31.19_o and_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o lxx_o indifferent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v best_a render_v conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n all_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o sin_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n sect_n ii_o of_o repentance_n in_o general_a or_o conversion_n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o more_o general_o and_o in_o the_o federal_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o all_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n reveal_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o both_o signify_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o exact_a measure_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v exact_v but_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o second_o thought_n that_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v if_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o obey_v hearty_o and_o diligent_o though_o not_o exact_o this_o become_v his_o disciple_n be_v call_v faith_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o hope_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a but_o then_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v we_o also_o high_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a pity_n to_o our_o imfirmity_n our_o need_n and_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n viz._n which_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v need_v and_o long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n from_o all_o age_n but_o reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o s._n clement_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n by_o s._n paul_n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o must_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proper_a and_o particular_a grace_n and_o habit_n they_o have_v differ_v nature_n and_o definition_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a and_o federal_a sense_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o relation_n and_o respect_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o reality_n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v repentance_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o repentance_n i_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o repentance_n procure_v and_o preach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n s._n paul_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o former_o make_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o each_o other_o promiscuous_o in_o s._n luke_n for_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v no_o say_v abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o s._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 15._o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n expect_v even_o they_o also_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o become_a christian_n as_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n infer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o come_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a publication_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n into_o that_o discipleship_n under_o which_o god_n require_v holiness_n but_o not_o perfect_a measure_n sincerity_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o not_o impeccability_n or_o perfect_a innocence_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o procure_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o repentance_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o mercy_n itself_o so_o procure_v so_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n that_o be_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o father_n of_o c.p._n
repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o die_v for_o none_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o sin_n than_o death_n only_o when_o death_n be_v threaten_v indefinite_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o specifical_o threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o death_n be_v name_v as_o death_n temporal_a in_o the_o law_n death_n eternal_a under_o the_o gospel_n 34._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a material_a instance_n relate_v to_o this_o question_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o degree_n of_o anger_n he_o do_v it_o by_o apportion_v several_a pain_n hereafter_o of_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o several_a infliction_n pass_v upon_o criminal_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a 5.22_o that_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n christ_n assign_v a_o punishment_n just_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v to_o they_o that_o commit_v murder_n which_o be_v capital_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n so_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o elder_n and_o there_o his_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gentle_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o decapitation_n or_o smite_v he_o through_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o punishment_n hereafter_o answer_v to_o death_n here_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o death_n hereafter_o cardinalis_fw-la *_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o call_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v use_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v too_o but_o with_o a_o severe_a execution_n by_o ston_a to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o roman_a manner_n these_o two_o already_o signify_v hell_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o the_o three_o for_o though_o we_o read_v hell-fire_n in_o the_o three_o sentence_n only_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o signify_v hell_n than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportionable_a representment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o add_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o anger_n and_o reproach_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n he_o will_v borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n too_o well_o understand_v a_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o phoenician_n of_o burn_a child_n alive_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o hellenist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o because_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o gradation_n the_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v its_o appellative_a and_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v call_v paradise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v signify_v hell_n than_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v the_o word_n itself_o never_o do_v so_o before_o but_o that_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n among_o they_o here_o to_o represent_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a state_n hereafter_o just_o as_o damnation_n be_v call_v death_n the_o second_o death_n that_o because_o we_o fear_v the_o first_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o present_a evil_n we_o may_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o this_o authority_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o more_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o these_o minute_n and_o little_a particle_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o law_n every_o transgression_n be_v exact_v we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n superad_v with_o a_o new_a and_o severe_a caution_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o great_a commandment_n can_v be_v break_v with_o indemnity_n or_o without_o the_o high_a danger_n the_o law_n exact_v all_o its_o small_a minute_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o great_a holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o small_a transgression_n there_o be_v a_o assignment_n of_o expiatory_a rite_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o ready_a repentance_n and_o a_o prepare_a mercy_n 37._o vii_o last_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o health_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n those_o sin_n which_o a_o die_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o though_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_n damnable_a for_o what_o can_v the_o die_a man_n fear_n but_o death_n eternal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v remember_v in_o order_n to_o what_o pardon_n can_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n to_o which_o every_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o demerit_n natural_o descend_v if_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n when_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v repent_v only_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o they_o that_o will_v think_v otherwise_o will_v also_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o *_o for_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v punish_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o unpardoned_a venial_a sin_n be_v there_o also_o smart_v for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o great_a master_n if_o we_o agree_v not_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a prison_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v ever_o for_o our_o small_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v unremit_v man_n shall_v pay_v in_o hell_n their_o horrible_a symbol_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n 5._o that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o hell_n pay_v their_o sorrow_n there_o even_o for_o all_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n ad_fw-la not_o by_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o such_o person_n who_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o for_o these_o go_v to_o hell_n well!_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o small_a unremit_v sin_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o proportion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o if_o without_o they_o the_o perish_a soul_n be_v equal_o punish_v then_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o for_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n a_o portion_n of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v assign_v now_o if_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o hell_n than_o they_o deserve_v hell_n if_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o event_n than_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o merit_n for_o god_n never_o punish_v any_o sin_n more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o he_o often_o do_v less_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v
by_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o their_o conjunction_n with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confute_v infinite_o because_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o degree_n of_o evil_a proper_a to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v no_o other_o accident_n by_o which_o these_o come_v to_o be_v smart_v for_o in_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o for_o by_o that_o accident_n they_o become_v mortal_a as_o by_o the_o contrary_a accident_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o sinner_n repent_v worthy_o not_o only_o the_o small_a but_o the_o great_a also_o become_v venial_a the_o impenitent_a pay_v for_o all_o all_o together_o but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o worthy_a penitent_a if_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n he_o will_v find_v a_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o circumstance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n graciousness_n and_o his_o own_o repentance_n so_o that_o by_o accident_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o that_o accident_n do_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o penitent_a the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v direct_o and_o for_o their_o own_o natural_a demerit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v true_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o also_o repent_v of_o the_o small_a for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a repentance_n which_o refuse_v to_o repent_v of_o any_o so_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o the_o small_a he_o do_v smart_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v true_o of_o any_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v indulge_v to_o himself_o a_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o small_a paulâ—_n even_o for_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o small_a he_o may_v perish_v and_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v little_a god_n may_v call_v great_a cu_z his_o peccatis_fw-la neminem_fw-la salvandum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n with_o these_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n actual_o remain_v upon_o he_o unrepented_a of_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v sect_n iv._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 36._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o this_o article_n not_o only_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n oppose_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moral_a theology_n to_o be_v inartificial_a and_o in_o many_o degree_n useless_a false_a and_o imprudent_a but_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v to_o encourage_v evil_a life_n of_o man_n for_o 37._o i._o to_o distinguish_v a_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o make_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n imperfect_a and_o false_a for_o when_o man_n by_o fear_n and_o terrible_a consideration_n be_v scare_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o most_o repentance_n begin_v with_o fear_n they_o still_o retain_v some_o portion_n of_o affection_n to_o their_o sin_n some_o looking_n back_o and_o fantastic_a entertainment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pare_v off_o by_o repentance_n we_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o arrest_v their_o repentance_n and_o have_v leave_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o for_o they_o who_o say_v sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o require_v repentance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n which_o they_o need_v not_o 38._o ii_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o repentance_n be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o be_v a_o relapse_n extreme_o ready_a for_o while_o such_o a_o leaven_n be_v leave_v 14._o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o may_v sour_a the_o whole_a mass_n s._n gregory_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi curare_fw-la parva_fw-la negligimus_fw-la insensibiliter_fw-la seducti_fw-la audentèr_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la perpetramus_fw-la we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a crime_n who_o relic_n we_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v and_o kiss_v 38._o iii_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o dispensation_n or_o leave_n to_o commit_v one_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o be_v so_o easy_a the_o pardon_n so_o certain_a the_o remedy_n so_o ready_a the_o observation_n and_o exaction_n of_o they_o so_o inconsiderable_a for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o make_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a sin_n none_o at_o all_o find_v out_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o god_n right_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o agreement_n leave_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o carelessness_n and_o folly_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o those_o trifle_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v security_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o the_o device_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o scare_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v any_o sin_n much_o more_o little_a one_o but_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o never_o observe_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o as_o a_o antidote_n or_o security_n against_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o a_o formidable_a story_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o warrant_v their_o venial_a sin_n and_o their_o imperfect_a repentance_n for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o venial_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a dd._n describe_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o lessen_v charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o hinder_v the_o fervency_n of_o a_o act_n which_o sleep_n or_o business_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a may_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o walk_v and_o ride_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v to_o one_o mortal_a sin_n but_o as_o time_n differ_v from_o eternity_n finite_a from_o infinite_a so_o do_v all_o the_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o from_o one_o mortal_a act_n that_o for_o all_o they_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o belove_v and_o love_v god_n nothing_o the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o venial_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n affirm_v they_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o inflict_v upon_o such_o sinner_n who_o only_o have_v venial_a sin_n unsatisfied_a for_o such_o horrible_a pain_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o in_o purgatory_n as_o be_v during_o their_o abode_n equal_a to_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o which_o break_v none_o of_o his_o law_n which_o anger_v he_o not_o which_o be_v not_o against_o he_o or_o his_o love_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o dear_a servant_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la paulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o if_o father_n take_v such_o severe_a amends_o of_o their_o child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v by_o which_o we_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o father_n kindness_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o sin_n in_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v then_o god_n do_v remit_v to_o his_o child_n nothing_o for_o their_o love_n sake_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o severe_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n indeed_o if_o he_o use_v mercy_n to_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o remit_v their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o now_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a man_n be_v not_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o terrible_a in_o their_o description_n which_o be_v so_o sad_a in_o their_o event_n and_o that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a when_o their_o malice_n be_v so_o none_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a of_o all_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v such_o horrible_a effect_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o
his_o law_n what_o unfitting_a mean_n and_o sinful_a progression_n be_v make_v to_o arrive_v thither_o what_o criminal_a and_o undecent_a circumstance_n what_o degree_n of_o consent_n and_o approach_n to_o a_o perfect_a choice_n what_o vicious_a hope_n and_o vile_a fear_n what_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o misemployed_n passion_n be_v in_o one_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o murder_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o subornation_n of_o witness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o oppose_v but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o these_o evil_n especial_o since_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o order_v our_o affair_n be_v much_o more_o single_a than_o a_o act_n of_o vice_n be_v 47._o vi_o every_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n may_v and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o particular_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a deliberate_a and_o observe_v action_n a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o these_o case_n when_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a general_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v need_v art_n of_o supply_n and_o collateral_a remedy_n and_o reflex_n action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n uncertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speedy_a and_o particular_a the_o remedy_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a the_o more_o ready_a and_o the_o more_o certain_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o he_o transgress_v there_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v in_o that_o instance_n the_o habit_n begin_v and_o at_o that_o door_n the_o divine_a judgement_n may_v enter_v for_o his_o anger_n be_v there_o already_o for_o although_o god_n pardon_v all_o sin_n or_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o god_n strike_v particular_a sin_n with_o proper_a and_o specific_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o proper_a application_n may_v break_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o david_n repentance_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o special_a case_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o because_o some_o sin_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o special_a regard_n a_o general_a repentance_n be_v never_o sufficient_a but_o when_o there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a 48._o vii_o whoever_o have_v commit_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o great_a crime_n let_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o first_o shame_n and_o regret_n and_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o that_o passion_n let_v he_o design_n some_o fast_a day_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o he_o must_v employ_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o describe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n for_o single_a act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appendage_n or_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o several_a way_n and_o measure_n pass_v into_o habit_n direct_o or_o by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n for_o 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v a_o perfect_a habit_n which_o as_o it_o rise_v high_a to_o obstinacy_n to_o perseverance_n to_o resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o final_a impenitence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o kill_v and_o damnable_a 2._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n often_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o although_o the_o instance_n be_v single_a yet_o the_o disobedience_n and_o disaffection_n be_v unite_v and_o habitual_a 3._o when_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v not_o rescind_v by_o repentance_n that_o act_n which_o natural_o be_v but_o single_a yet_o moral_o be_v habitual_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v of_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o way_n more_o by_o which_o single_a act_n do_v become_v habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v according_o 50._o viii_o first_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o permanent_a matter_n so_o long_o as_o that_o matter_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v uncancel_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v theft_n which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o a_o internal_a act_n there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v without_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o act_n of_o steal_v who_o yet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purchase_n and_o retain_v it_o every_o man_n that_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o sinful_a act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o moral_a revocation_n or_o nolition_n of_o it_o be_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n only_o who_o take_v and_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v the_o all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o share_n unless_o all_o interest_v person_n be_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o our_o neighbour_n also_o do_v forgive_v we_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v serve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o punishment_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o remanency_n and_o a_o tarry_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o habit_n 51._o ix_o second_o if_o the_o single_a act_n have_v a_o continual_a flux_n or_o emanation_n from_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o a_o habit_n by_o moral_a account_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o be_v potential_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o action_n who_o proper_a and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v a_o passion_n such_o as_o hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o fearfulness_n of_o persecution_n a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n a_o actual_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o one_o act_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a theology_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v measure_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o one_o act_n of_o love_n but_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o spirit_n 52._o x._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o sinful_a action_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n equal_a a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n a_o complicate_v sin_n thus_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o commit_v adultery_n for_o a_o child_n to_o accuse_v his_o father_n false_o to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n in_o judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o monstrous_a proportion_n they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sin_n apiece_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o untwine_a the_o knot_n and_o cut_v asunder_o every_o thread_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o adultery_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o his_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o tempt_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n beside_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a case_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n one_o solemnity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a one_o act_n of_o contrition_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o repentance_n and_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o wise_a nation_n the_o great_a the_o long_a the_o sharp_a repentance_n be_v little_a enough_o
but_o this_o can_v make_v it_o be_v so_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o brutishness_n and_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a action_n and_o thing_n to_o sensual_a and_o weak_a fruition_n nature_n in_o many_o instance_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n do_v seem_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o we_o and_o constrain_v we_o by_o violent_a inclination_n to_o thing_n against_o reason_n but_o then_o when_o passion_n supervene_v and_o like_o strong_a wind_n blow_v vehement_o and_o raise_v a_o storm_n we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o other_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v as_o effective_a of_o his_o purpose_n as_o nature_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o death_n and_o folly_n passion_n can_v be_v command_v by_o reason_n but_o nothing_o have_v sufficient_a and_o final_a effort_n and_o strength_n against_o nature_n but_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o ship_n be_v keep_v fast_o and_o firm_a in_o its_o station_n by_o cable_n and_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o have_v anchor_n and_o fastness_n to_o secure_v it_o which_o verse_n plutarch_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o cable_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v our_o ship_n in_o tempest_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o permanent_a judgement_n against_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a they_o secure_v we_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o passion_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a but_o then_o because_o the_o storm_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n will_v revert_v and_o for_o ever_o belong_v after_o its_o own_o proportion_n we_o must_v introduce_v a_o nature_n against_o a_o nature_n and_o as_o passion_n set_v nature_n on_o work_n and_o be_v itself_o overcome_v by_o reason_n so_o if_o this_o reason_n become_v constant_a firm_a and_o habitual_a it_o make_v nature_n a_o artless_a joyntless_a enemy_n 5._o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o let_v our_o evil_a appetite_n prevail_v and_o use_v they_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o empire_n bring_v in_o evil_a custom_n upon_o our_o vicious_a and_o ill_o dispose_v nature_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o custom_n and_o vicious_a habit_n be_v like_o the_o lock_n and_o bar_n to_o hell_n gate_n a_o man_n can_v but_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o his_o case_n be_v intolerable_a 6._o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a state_n of_o danger_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a caution_n against_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v put_v some_o strength_n to_o it_o and_o rescue_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n like_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n hinder_v it_o to_o begin_v betimes_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o its_o measure_n by_o the_o many_o and_o just_a limit_n and_o step_n of_o its_o progression_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v i_o answer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o how_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o he_o add_v more_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o delay_v this_o duty_n to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o single_a action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v instant_o of_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o sin_v anew_o if_o he_o do_v not_o though_o he_o add_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o action_n to_o his_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a if_o he_o sin_v on_o not_o only_o because_o he_o sin_v often_o but_o because_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o custom_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n he_o superadd_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a to_o himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o those_o single_a action_n which_o make_v the_o habit_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n who_o teach_v 7._o i._n that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o bind_v to_o repent_v instant_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v affirmative_a it_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o its_o present_a or_o speedy_a performance_n for_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n 31._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o specifical_o bind_v we_o now_o or_o a_o hour_n hence_o or_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a or_o when_o it_o become_v accidental_o necessary_a and_o determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o intervene_v so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o matter_n not_o when_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o you_o just_o fear_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o before_o a_o battle_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o die_a parishioner_n then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o 4â—_n but_o else_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v ten_o year_n since_o grow_v no_o worse_a for_o abide_v and_o of_o that_o we_o commit_v yesterday_o we_o be_v as_o deep_o guilty_a as_o of_o the_o early_a sin_n of_o our_o youth_n but_o no_o single_a sin_n can_v increase_v its_o guilt_n by_o the_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n 8._o ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o call_v habitual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o remain_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o a_o action_n that_o be_v past_a a_o guiltiness_n or_o as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n express_v it_o 23._o peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la moraliter_fw-la perseverans_fw-la the_o actual_a sin_n moral_o remain_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v just_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o this_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o any_o real_a quality_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o 1_o moral_a denomination_n or_o ground_n thereof_o which_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n the_o person_n be_v still_o esteem_v 605._o injurious_a and_o oblige_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v all_o 9_o iii_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sinful_a act_n will_v in_o time_n natural_o produce_v a_o habit_n a_o proper_a physical_a inherent_a permanent_a quality_n but_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n voluntary_o but_o in_o its_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n which_o produce_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o no_o blame_n no_o sinfulness_n no_o obliquity_n distinct_a from_o those_o action_n that_o cause_v it_o 607._o and_o require_v no_o particular_a or_o distinct_a repentance_n for_o when_o the_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o the_o remain_a habit_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o facility_n to_o sin_v which_o remain_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 10._o iv._o these_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n *_o and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v so_o early_o or_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o root_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n unless_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v infer_v and_o command_v i_o do_v suppose_v these_o proposition_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a but_o extreme_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o its_o consequent_a hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o they_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 2._o that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o by_o the_o single_a action_n 3._o that_o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n *_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o proposition_n will_v be_v this_o our_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o our_o deathbed_n 2._o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v so_o early_o and_o so_o effective_a of_o a_o change_n that_o it_o must_v root_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o
be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a more_o or_o less_o for_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n sect_n ii_o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 1._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o good_a probable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a especial_o since_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v use_v such_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o it_o since_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a son_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o be_v perpetual_o destroy_v it_o and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o curse_v the_o horrible_a region_n of_o damnation_n but_o i_o will_v use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o take_v off_o all_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o against_o it_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v severe_a as_o it_o make_v for_o it_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o now_o reprove_v although_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n proper_o of_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o and_o our_o practice_n too_o we_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n pars_fw-la magna_fw-la italiae_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la admittimus_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la togam_fw-la sumit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o mourn_a garment_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o day_n we_o seldom_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o repent_v but_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n be_v always_o to_o morrow_n against_o which_o dangerous_a folly_n i_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 2._o i._n if_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o probability_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la uncharitable_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o proportion_n who_o put_v it_o off_o one_o day_n because_o every_o day_n of_o delay_n be_v a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o day_n if_o he_o sin_v yesterday_o lest_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o to_o morrow_n the_o necessity_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o urgent_a and_o the_o refusal_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o danger_n imminent_a and_o visible_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o person_n die_v sudden_o and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v and_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n there_o be_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n to_o repent_v speedy_o and_o that_o positive_o or_o careless_o to_o put_v it_o off_o be_v a_o new_a fault_n and_o increase_v god_n enmity_n against_o he_o he_o that_o be_v well_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n he_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a may_v recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n if_o therefore_o a_o periculum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o danger_n lest_o repentance_n be_v never_o do_v be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o do_v it_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o instant_n determinate_o necessary_a because_o in_o every_o instant_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o all_o great_a sickness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a danger_n yet_o in_o all_o great_a sickness_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a sin_n not_o to_o repent_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o a_o uncertain_a life_n a_o sin_n but_o in_o differ_v degree_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o caution_n only_o but_o of_o duty_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o caution_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caution_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a must_v do_v it_o but_o how_o if_o he_o escape_v be_v he_o oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o oblige_v because_o whether_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o next_o minute_n he_o know_v not_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o god_n conceal_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o stand_v ready_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n laborious_o persuade_v and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o many_o year_n he_o reprove_v that_o folly_n with_o a_o stulte_fw-la hac_fw-la nocte_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v any_o man_n case_n for_o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la felix_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la but_o he_o add_v a_o precept_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n shine_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o expect_v he_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a parable_n this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o nothing_o can_v better_o have_v improve_v this_o argument_n than_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o procinctu_fw-la ready_a gird_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a for_o the_o service_n always_o watch_v as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n but_o in_o perpetual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la promisit_fw-la sed_fw-la huic_fw-la dilationi_fw-la tuus_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la to_o he_o that_o repent_v 114_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n but_o to_o he_o that_o defer_v repentance_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o respite_n of_o one_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o he_o intend_v thou_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v and_o since_o he_o have_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n he_o that_o obey_v not_o be_v in_o this_o very_a delay_n proper_o and_o specifical_o a_o transgressor_n 3._o ii_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v affirmative_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o limit_v and_o the_o time_n sufficient_o declare_v even_o the_o present_a and_o none_o else_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o need_v it_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v defer_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o this_o day_n for_o every_o put_v it_o off_o be_v a_o harden_v your_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o day_n be_v not_o please_v if_o you_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v felix_n his_o case_n to_o s._n paul_n go_v away_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o some_o other_o time_n he_o that_o call_v every_o day_n mean_v every_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v for_o although_o to_o most_o man_n god_n give_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o expect_v and_o persevere_fw-la to_o call_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o defer_v it_o but_o because_o he_o still_o forbear_v to_o strike_v though_o their_o sin_n grow_v great_a now_o i_o demand_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o we_o repent_v to_o day_n or_o no_o why_o do_v he_o call_v so_o earnest_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o so_o cold_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v he_o displease_v if_o we_o repent_v speedy_o this_o no_o man_n think_v
constitution_n like_o the_o city_n that_o sophocles_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n it_o sing_v and_o weep_v together_o it_o triumph_v in_o mourning_n and_o with_o tear_n wet_v the_o festival_n chariot_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o our_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v but_o a_o disposition_n towards_o either_o but_o then_o the_o sin_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o state_n and_o manhood_n when_o the_o joint_n be_v grow_v stiff_a and_o firm_a by_o the_o consolidation_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o plutarch_n define_v a_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o unreasonable_a part_n of_o man_n get_v by_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brutish_a passion_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o quick_o master_v and_o reduce_v to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o study_n efform_v the_o soul_n like_o wax_n and_o by_o assuefaction_n introduce_v a_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n aristotle_n quote_v the_o verse_n of_o evenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o experience_n be_v to_o notice_n and_o tutor_n to_o child_n so_o be_v custom_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o fix_v good_a or_o evil_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o want_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o tutor_n leonidas_n which_o he_o suck_v into_o his_o manner_n and_o be_v accustom_a to_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o we_o can_v without_o trouble_v do_v against_o our_o habit_n and_o common_a usage_n usus_fw-la magister_fw-la use_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o the_o word_n in_o jeremy_n 13.23_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v common_o read_v 8._o you_o which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o what_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o do_v we_o believe_v infinite_o and_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o entertain_v principle_n of_o persuasion_n against_o those_o of_o our_o breed_n and_o education_n for_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v high_o reconcile_v to_o it_o the_o strangeness_n be_v remove_v the_o objection_n be_v consider_v or_o neglect_v and_o the_o compliance_n and_o entertainment_n be_v set_v very_o forward_o towards_o pleasure_n and_o union_n this_o habit_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o vice_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o improve_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o strengthen_v the_o lust_n as_o a_o good_a habit_n confirm_v reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o ii_o this_o mischief_n ought_v to_o be_v further_o express_v for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o be_v yet_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o aptness_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n because_o by_o a_o habit_n sin_n seize_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o motion_n towards_o virtue_n be_v almost_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n lex_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quâ_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la the_o violence_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v overrule_v against_o his_o will_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la discedas_fw-la laqueo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o in_o aegro_fw-la cord_n senescit_fw-la you_o can_v leave_v it_o if_o you_o will_v s._n austin_n represent_v himself_o as_o a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o particular_a 5._o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o pray_v against_o my_o lust_n as_o i_o fear_v death_n so_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o change_v my_o custom_n velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversâ_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o chain_n for_o he_o and_o bind_v his_o will_n in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n his_o perverse_a will_n make_v his_o lust_n grow_v high_a and_o while_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n he_o superinduce_v a_o custom_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o time_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n for_o as_o a_o old_a disease_n have_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o part_n of_o its_o proper_a residence_n and_o by_o its_o abode_n make_v continual_a diminution_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o make_v a_o path_n also_o and_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o humour_n to_o run_v thither_o which_o by_o continual_a defluxion_n have_v dig_v a_o open_a passage_n and_o prevail_v beyond_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o resistance_n so_o be_v a_o habitual_a vice_n it_o have_v debauch_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v foolish_a thing_n it_o have_v abuse_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o like_o a_o disease_a appetite_n in_o love_n with_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o evil_a stomach_n that_o make_v a_o man_n eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n against_o his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n when_o a_o man_n see_v what_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o can_v follow_v it_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n the_o habit_n have_v take_v away_o all_o those_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o the_o objection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disturb_v and_o all_o that_o tenderness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uneasy_a and_o now_o the_o sin_n be_v choose_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a usual_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o these_o step_n of_o progression_n enter_v within_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o death_n seal_v up_o by_o fate_n and_o a_o sad_a decree_n 12._o and_o therefore_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n speak_v of_o medea_n see_v and_o approve_v good_a thing_n by_o her_o understanding_n but_o yet_o without_o power_n to_o do_v they_o say_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o think_v and_o to_o desire_v well_o unless_o we_o add_v also_o deed_n consonant_a to_o those_o right_a opinion_n and_o fair_a inclination_n but_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o till_o you_o come_v to_o action_n their_o principle_n good_a their_o discourse_n right_a their_o resolution_n holy_a their_o purpose_n strong_a their_o great_a interest_n understand_v their_o danger_n weigh_v and_o the_o sin_n hate_v and_o declaim_v against_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinummus_n their_o intemperance_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n produce_v by_o vile_a custom_n there_o be_v as_o plutarch_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fatal_a bestiality_n in_o the_o man_n they_o sin_n and_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o death_n and_o they_o see_v themselves_o crown_v with_o garland_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o their_o ruin_n merry_a as_o the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o entertain_v and_o attend_v those_o horrid_a rite_n scibam_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o deceret_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la quibam_fw-la miser_n say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o how_o i_o shall_v comport_v myself_o but_o i_o be_v so_o wretched_a that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 13._o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o not_o of_o sinful_a action_n it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o sad_a consequent_a of_o a_o quality_n introduce_v first_o by_o action_n so_o much_o evil_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o produce_v immediate_o by_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n but_o let_v we_o try_v further_o 14._o iii_o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v our_o recovery_n infinite_o difficult_a our_o virtue_n troublesome_a our_o restitution_n uncertain_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o return_n it_o be_v most_o visible_a for_o even_o after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o life_n we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n service_n or_o feel_v christ_n yoke_n so_o easy_a as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o new_a concupiscence_n and_o superinduce_v such_o contradiction_n to_o the_o
severe_o forbid_v every_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n so_o with_o great_a caution_n he_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n 20._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n not_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o such_o a_o lose_a liberty_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n although_o no_o temptation_n come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n note_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o for_o all_o man_n hate_v such_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v habitual_o averse_a from_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o evil_a office_n who_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v offer_v who_o seek_v for_o more_o who_o delight_n in_o our_o displeasure_n who_o oftentimes_o effect_n what_o they_o malicious_o will_n saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o contradict_a mind_n and_o the_o spiteful_a heart_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o crooked_a or_o injurious_a hand_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o good_a so_o be_v this_o of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o denominate_v the_o subject_a gracious_a so_o the_o other_o sinful_a both_o of_o they_o inherent_a that_o give_v by_o god_n this_o introduce_v by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n *_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o single_a act_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v his_o essential_a enemy_n the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o offend_a servant_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n the_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o hyaena_fw-la to_o the_o dog_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o single_a sin_n have_v stain_v his_o skin_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v a_o ethiop_n and_o must_v be_v stay_v alive_a before_o his_o blackness_n will_v disappear_v 13.23_o 28._o viii_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o disposition_n to_o and_o preparation_n for_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o habit_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o s._n john_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o continency_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o certain_o crown_v as_o the_o continence_n of_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o chaste_a spirit_n as_o a_o virgin_n body_n that_o be_v habitual_a continence_n be_v as_o please_v as_o actual_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o lustful_a soul_n be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o vicious_a desire_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lustful_a though_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o eat_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a urtication_n and_o violence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constitution_n so_o may_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o habit_n that_o be_v its_o vicious_a principle_n and_o base_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n 29._o so_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o its_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o rhetoric_n from_o logic_n in_o zeno_n as_o a_o fist_n from_o a_o palm_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o egg_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o gemm_n but_o a_o habit_n differ_v from_o its_o act_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o another_o as_o a_o pregnant_a daughter_n from_o a_o teem_a mother_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n as_o a_o state_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n from_o a_o single_a act_n of_o provocation_n 30._o ix_o if_o the_o habit_n have_v not_o a_o irregularity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o single_a action_n and_o he_o only_o who_o do_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a action_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o chance_n and_o opportunity_n by_o action_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n empire_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o god_n without_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o god_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o without_o this_o we_o may_v do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n remain_v now_o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o man_n final_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o single_a action_n it_o must_v be_v by_o habit_n and_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v in_o they_o a_o proper_a good_a and_o bad_a respective_o by_o which_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v distinct_a from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v judge_v all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o do_v unanswerable_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consign_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollory_n of_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n to_o rise_v up_o instant_o after_o every_o fall_n to_o repent_v speedy_o for_o every_o sin_n not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n nor_o rise_v upon_o our_o lust_n nor_o run_v his_o course_n upon_o our_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n for_o not_o only_o every_o period_n of_o impenitence_n be_v a_o period_n of_o danger_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o folly_n a_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n a_o further_a aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n a_o departure_n from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v in_o sin_n a_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n to_o obduration_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a god_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n presumption_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o new_a evil_n and_o new_a degree_n of_o evil_a as_o pertinacy_n make_v error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o impenitence_n make_v little_a sin_n unite_v and_o become_v deadly_a and_o perseverance_n cause_v good_a to_o be_v crown_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o viciousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n the_o investiture_n and_o security_n of_o our_o horrible_a inheritance_n 31._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v a_o high_a calamity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n severe_a anger_n but_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o many_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v high_o damnable_a and_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_n there_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o minister_a faculty_n a_o viciousness_n and_o pravity_n which_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o choose_v and_o god_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v a_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o physical_a metaphysical_a and_o moral_a degree_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a
for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o not_o repent_v a_o not_o rescind_v of_o the_o past_a act_n by_o a_o contrary_a nolition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v death_n the_o same_o death_n so_o many_o time_n over_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o our_o shame_n a_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o own_n and_o a_o secure_v our_o destruction_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v arrive_v thither_o he_o must_v have_v break_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o his_o recovery_n nothing_o be_v leave_v unless_o a_o palladium_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o man_n can_v live_v again_o unless_o god_n shall_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a sect_n iu._n sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o practical_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o die_a penitent_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a and_o the_o superinduce_v its_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n require_v a_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o much_o industry_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a prayer_n many_o advice_n and_o consultation_n constancy_n severe_a application_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o slow_a progression_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v hearty_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o vicious_a habit_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o express_v in_o this_o proposition_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o perfect_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o work_v 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n be_v dangerous_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o any_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n the_o continue_a sin_n of_o forty_o year_n may_v be_v wash_v off_o in_o less_o than_o forty_o minute_n nay_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n with_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a do_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o reproof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v as_o plain_a account_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v 34._o i._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n natural_o as_o injustice_n by_o justice_n gluttony_n by_o temperance_n lust_n by_o chastity_n but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_o remit_v and_o forgive_v because_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v remit_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o immediate_a natural_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v all_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n obtain_v by_o our_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n want_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o repentance_n for_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n much_o less_o make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n graciousness_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 35._o ii_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_v the_o contrary_a habit_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n that_o he_o root_n out_o that_o habit_n and_o obtain_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n where_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v retract_v by_o a_o habit_n that_o every_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o balsam_n and_o every_o break_a bone_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o redintegrate_a 36._o iii_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o habitual_a sin_n the_o argument_n be_v more_o press_v for_o if_o the_o act_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remain_v not_o yet_o must_v be_v reverse_v by_o its_o contrary_n much_o rather_o must_v that_o be_v take_v off_o which_o do_v remain_v which_o actual_o tempt_v we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o seldom_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o trifle_a instance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o no_o vicious_a habit_n can_v neither_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a obliquity_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o special_a repentance_n a_o repentance_n proper_a to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o a_o act_n rescind_v a_o act_n so_o must_v a_o habit_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n to_o a_o single_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o no_o less_o than_o a_o last_a and_o a_o habitual_a contrition_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v meritorious_o remit_v a_o habit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n can_v do_v a_o act_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o disposition_n equal_o at_o least_o on_o this_o hand_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o their_o respective_a contrary_n 37._o iv._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o every_o single_a sin_n which_o we_o remember_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o must_v particular_o touch_v that_o sin_n if_o we_o distinct_o remember_v it_o it_o must_v distinct_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o nolition_n a_o sorrow_n and_o moral_a revocation_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o every_o habit_n be_v contract_v by_o many_o single_a action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v rescind_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o rescission_n of_o those_o will_v also_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v evince_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n can_v abolish_v many_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n we_o but_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v many_o for_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n against_o every_o foul_a action_n that_o we_o remember_v and_o then_o the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a that_o upon_o this_o reckon_n when_o a_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o action_n which_o be_v its_o principle_n can_v be_v rescind_v but_o by_o such_o repentance_n which_o will_v extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o formality_n but_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o curse_a production_n at_o least_o in_o very_a many_o degree_n 38._o v._o a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n have_v great_a effect_n than_o a_o act_n oppose_v to_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o requisite_a but_o the_o more_o proper_a remedy_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o can_v natural_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n nor_o meritorious_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v which_o be_v not_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o after_o act_v but_o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o
apprehension_n that_o feed_v upon_o necessity_n and_o life_n in_o hardship_n that_o be_v never_o flatter_v and_o be_v never_o cheat_v out_o of_o virtue_n for_o bread_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a in_o want_n be_v impotent_a in_o plenty_n for_o impatience_n be_v pride_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a when_o he_o be_v poor_a if_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n temperate_o than_o riches_n securo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la naevole_fw-it pejus_fw-la 84._o eodem_fw-la sollicito_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la naevole_fw-it te_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o passienus_n say_v of_o caligula_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la servus_n melior_fw-la nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la deterior_fw-la he_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v poverty_n be_v like_o a_o girdle_n about_o our_o loin_n it_o bind_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v modest_a and_o useful_a but_o a_o heap_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o few_o man_n will_v escape_v if_o it_o be_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n what_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prosperous_a have_v in_o itself_o enough_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v prosperous_a and_o unpunished_a there_o be_v leave_v but_o few_o possibility_n and_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v become_v or_o remain_v habitual_a respective_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o secret_a that_o sin_n be_v proper_o make_v habitual_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o impunity_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v impunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n viz._n so_o express_v and_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v there_o be_v no_o penalty_n annex_v or_o threaten_v in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o explication_n murder_n be_v death_n and_o so_o be_v adultery_n and_o rebellion_n theft_n be_v punish_v severe_o too_o and_o so_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o proportion_n but_o the_o desire_v god_n leave_v under_o a_o bare_a restraint_n and_o affix_v no_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n now_o sin_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n take_v occasion_n hence_o that_o be_v take_v this_o impunity_n for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n prevail_v by_o frequent_a action_n up_o to_o a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o habit_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o who_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o caution_n in_o law_n or_o a_o security_n so_o suidas_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o impunity_n in_o demosthenes_n though_o the_o grammarian_n note_v it_o not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o sin_n thrive_v start_v back_o sudden_o and_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n for_o it_o do_v nurse_v the_o sin_n from_o a_o single_a action_n to_o a_o filthy_a habit_n and_o that_o always_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o he_o that_o thrive_v and_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v evil_a towards_o that_o man_n but_o then_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a 6._o vi_o but_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n that_o the_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a penitent_n do_v use_v corporal_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o affliction_n for_o every_o single_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v who_o habit_n he_o intend_v to_o mortify_v if_o he_o make_v himself_o smart_a and_o never_o spare_v his_o sin_n but_o still_o punish_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o all_o holy_a penitent_n it_o be_v also_o a_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v abode_n and_o seizure_n upon_o the_o will_n a_o man_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o delight_n or_o love_v to_o abide_v with_o that_o which_o bring_v he_o affliction_n in_o present_a and_o make_v his_o life_n miserable_a this_o advice_n i_o learn_v from_o maimonides_n ab_fw-la inolitâ_fw-la peccandi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la avelli_fw-la nisi_fw-la gravibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la 341._o nothing_o so_o good_a to_o cure_v a_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v as_o the_o inflict_a great_a smart_n upon_o the_o offender_n he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o cure_v his_o habitual_a drunkenness_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v overtake_v again_o let_v he_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n fast_o two_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o next_o time_n double_v his_o smart_n and_o let_v the_o man_n load_v himself_o till_o he_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v heed_n 7._o vii_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o be_v now_o return_v let_v he_o watch_v if_o ever_o his_o sin_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o temptation_n dress_v as_o former_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o neglect_v that_o opportunity_n of_o beginning_n to_o break_v his_o evil_a habit_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o repent_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v tempt_v again_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o to_o act_v it_o and_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o sin_n with_o ease_n and_o readiness_n then_o let_v he_o refuse_v his_o sin_n so_o dress_v so_o ready_a so_o fit_v for_o action_n and_o the_o event_n will_v be_v this_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n it_o discountenance_n the_o habit_n and_o break_v the_o combination_n of_o its_o part_n and_o disturb_v its_o dwell_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o signal_n a_o action_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o again_o and_o proceed_v to_o crucify_v that_o habit_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o lucky_a a_o day_n and_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o be_v like_o give_v to_o a_o person_n and_o oblige_v he_o by_o some_o very_a great_a favour_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o oblige_a person_n still_o more_o kindness_n lest_o the_o first_o shall_v perish_v when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o estate_n together_o he_o be_v apt_a say_v plutarch_n to_o save_v little_a thing_n and_o be_v provident_a even_o of_o the_o small_a sum_n because_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v save_v will_v come_v to_o something_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o heap_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a can_v become_v rich_a with_o those_o little_a art_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o go_v for_o his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o improve_v his_o bank_n so_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o entry_n into_o piety_n it_o be_v such_o a_o stock_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o to_o have_v resist_v once_o so_o brave_o do_v add_v confidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v overcome_v and_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o crown_n however_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n philemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n not_o whosoever_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o maimonides_n say_v excellent_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o to_o the_o question_n quaenam_fw-la tandem_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n cum_fw-la quiâ—_n ad_fw-la manum_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la peccavit_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la recedens_fw-la tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la causâ_fw-la 2.1_o neque_fw-la timore_fw-la cohibitus_fw-la neque_fw-la defectu_fw-la virium_fw-la when_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v present_a and_o the_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o urge_v when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o retire_v he_o commit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o piety_n or_o repentance_n sake_n not_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o power_n 8._o viii_o if_o such_o opportunity_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o present_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o
may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o mercy_n till_o thy_o mercy_n have_v a_o limit_n till_o thy_o goodness_n can_v be_v number_v o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o perish_v thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o my_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o suffer_v thy_o extreme_a wrath_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o sweet_a mercy_n amen_n amen_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o sect_n i._o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figurative_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o have_v influence_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n nascuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la originalitèr_fw-la peccatores_fw-la trallian_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a impiety_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o sin_n bring_v upon_o adam_n all_o that_o god_n threaten_v but_o no_o more_o a_o certainty_n of_o die_v together_o with_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o affection_n of_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o then_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v what_o he_o never_o promise_v viz._n a_o immortal_a duration_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o angry_a intercourse_n that_o god_n have_v with_o adam_n that_o he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o we_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a perfection_n but_o his_o grace_n only_o 3._o man_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o his_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o a_o cherub_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o end_n above_o our_o natural_a proportion_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v by_o any_o action_n or_o holiness_n obtain_v heaven_n by_o desert_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n still_o and_o it_o be_v neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o of_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o god_n who_o free_o give_v it_o to_o such_o person_n who_o he_o also_o by_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v dispose_v towards_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o supernatural_a endowment_n god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o of_o thing_n unrevealed_a we_o common_o make_v wild_a conjecture_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n we_o find_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o common_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v receive_v more_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o we_o do_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spiritual_a which_o he_o never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v 5._o but_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n tragical_a thing_n be_v speak_v it_o destroy_v his_o original_a righteousness_n and_o lose_v it_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o on_o we_o also_o who_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a or_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v sad_a of_o all_o we_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n son_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 6._o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o sad_a story_n i_o shall_v separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o that_o which_o be_v presume_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a from_o that_o which_o make_v too_o bold_a reflection_n upon_o godâ—_n honour_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o goodness_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o man_n common_o dispute_v in_o this_o question_n right_a or_o wrong_n according_a as_o it_o happen_v 7._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n 5.12_o be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v it_o must_v needs_o enter_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v in_o first_o by_o the_o first_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n become_v a_o punishment_n upon_o that_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o obey_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o creation_n 2.13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n so_o that_o before_o her_o fall_n she_o be_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v late_a in_o be_v she_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o therefore_o under_o subjection_n she_o be_v also_o the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o god_n anger_n they_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n 8._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v than_o these_o word_n can_v very_o well_o mean_v that_o adam_n first_o sin_v and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sin_v after_o he_o and_o so_o die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o a_o death_n which_o at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o death_n which_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o yet_o which_o be_v hasten_v or_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n sin_n propagate_v upon_o that_o root_n and_o vicious_a example_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o beginning_n not_o from_o that_o cause_n but_o dum_fw-la ita_fw-la peccant_a &_o similiter_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v so_o then_o so_o shall_v they_o die_v so_o s._n hierome_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o man_n do_v usual_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o by_o interpretation_n sin_v and_o therefore_o think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o be_v expound_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v mean_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o real_o sin_v and_o god_n do_v true_o and_o just_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o punish_v and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o the_o great_a force_n of_o this_o fancy_n rely_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o 10._o concern_v which_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o laborious_a inquiry_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v read_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v beat_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a discourse_n and_o very_o intelligible_a if_o it_o be_v
end_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o this_o gordian_a knot_n i_o have_v now_o untie_v as_o alexander_n do_v by_o destroy_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n 79._o s._n austin_n be_v indeed_o a_o fierce_a patron_n of_o this_o device_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inventor_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o boook_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a consequent_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v say_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o displease_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n weariness_n displeasure_n melancholy_a sorrow_n folly_n imperfection_n and_o death_n die_v with_o groan_n and_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o of_o themselves_o natural_a yet_o also_o upon_o his_o account_n make_v penal_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o our_o share_n of_o adam_n sin_n either_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la poenitere_fw-la seize_v quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitere_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la offenso_fw-la fortè_fw-la vulneratóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolorem_fw-la sentiat_fw-la 1_o say_fw-la a._n gellius_n a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o feel_v pain_n when_o his_o leg_n be_v hurt_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n quando_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o these_o be_v beside_o our_o choice_n so_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o our_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v so_o neither_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o that_o suppose_v both_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o and_o now_o refuse_v *_o as_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v in_o any_o ancient_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a any_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n prescribe_v for_o original_a sin_n they_o may_v deprecate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n but_o never_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a sin_n 80._o add_v to_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o school_n of_o learning_n who_o teach_v this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o any_o other_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v without_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o it_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o it_o come_v without_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v also_o go_v away_o without_o trouble_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o question_n may_v not_o render_v the_o practice_n insecure_a i_o add_v these_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o caution_n sect_n vii_o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 81._o i._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o understand_v our_o present_a state_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n *_o our_o evil_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sorrow_n inherent_a in_o or_o appendant_a to_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o spirit_n 82._o *_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n sometime_o crookedness_n sometime_o monstrosity_n filthiness_n and_o weariness_n infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cure_n great_a pain_n and_o restless_a night_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n daily_a necessity_n ridiculous_a gesture_n madness_n from_o passion_n distemper_n and_o disorder_n great_a labour_n to_o provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o loathe_n when_o we_o have_v they_o if_o we_o use_v they_o they_o breed_v sickness_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a healthlesness_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n that_o to_o supply_v a_o need_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v like_o beast_n only_o of_o one_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v quick_o weary_a if_o we_o eat_v variety_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o intemperate_a and_o our_o body_n be_v inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o cherish_v they_o they_o undo_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v they_o they_o die_v we_o suffer_v illusion_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o life_n be_v soon_o do_v and_o yet_o very_o tedious_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o short_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a be_v often_o unwholesome_a sweet_a smell_n make_v the_o head_n ach_fw-ge and_o those_o smell_n which_o be_v medicinal_a in_o some_o disease_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n be_v big_a in_o expectation_n than_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v they_o torment_v we_o with_o the_o delay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a nature_n our_o pain_n be_v very_o frequent_a alone_a and_o very_o often_o mingle_v with_o pleasure_n to_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o that_o feel_v one_o sharp_a pain_n feel_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v they_o we_o live_v a_o precarious_a life_n beg_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o need_v the_o repair_n of_o every_o day_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o beast_n and_o bird_n to_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o dog_n and_o horse_n throw_v forth_o our_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a heavy_a and_o uneasy_a we_o can_v move_v but_o we_o be_v quick_o tire_v and_o for_o every_o day_n labour_n we_o need_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o recruit_v our_o lose_a strength_n we_o live_v like_o a_o lamp_n unless_o new_a material_n be_v perpetual_o pour_v in_o we_o live_v no_o long_o than_o a_o fly_n and_o our_o motion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o clock_n we_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o hour_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v scarce_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n the_o other_o sixteen_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v both_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o always_o dwell_v within_o and_o the_o other_o dwell_v round_o about_o we_o the_o chance_n and_o contingency_n that_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v number_v than_o the_o minute_n of_o eternity_n the_o devil_n often_o hurt_v we_o and_o man_n hurt_v each_o other_o often_o and_o we_o be_v perpetual_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o the_o star_n do_v in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o element_n against_o every_o man_n the_o heaven_n send_v evil_a influence_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o air_n we_o suck_v in_o do_v corrupt_v our_o lung_n many_o be_v deform_v and_o blind_a and_o ill_o colour_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o most_o beauteous_a face_n be_v place_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o our_o mouth_n oftentimes_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o stomach_n hate_v pliny_n do_v witty_o and_o elegant_o represent_v this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n itaque_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la devinctis_fw-la prooem_n flens_fw-la animal_n caeteris_fw-la imperaturum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bear_v happy_o but_o at_o first_o he_o lie_v bind_v band_n and_o foot_n by_o impotency_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o creature_n weep_v that_o be_v
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 88_o iv._o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estimator_n of_o that_o he_o know_v best_a what_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n we_o do_v and_o what_o influence_n our_o will_n have_v into_o the_o action_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o recompense_n but_o let_v we_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v save_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o reward_n from_o we_o 89._o v._o let_v no_o man_n so_o undervalue_v his_o sin_n or_o overvalue_v himself_o as_o to_o lessen_v that_o and_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o but_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o with_o too_o great_a a_o rigour_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o horse_n too_o hard_o when_o he_o be_v run_v down_o a_o hill_n it_o may_v be_v a_o less_o force_n will_v stop_v his_o run_n but_o the_o great_a do_v so_o too_o and_o manifest_v his_o fear_n which_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v of_o itself_o rewardable_a 90._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o as_o s._n james_n affirm_v most_o wise_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v 1.13_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a speaker_n that_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o thy_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v he_o that_o have_v forbid_v sin_n so_o earnest_o threaten_v it_o so_o deep_o hate_v it_o so_o essential_o prevent_v it_o so_o cautious_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o so_o passionate_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o arm_n we_o against_o it_o so_o strong_o and_o send_v his_o son_n so_o pious_o and_o charitable_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a be_v as_o innocent_a as_o what_o he_o have_v command_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o say_v at_o doomsday_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a there_o be_v no_o two_o case_n of_o conscience_n no_o two_o duty_n in_o any_o case_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n that_o whichsoever_o a_o man_n choose_v he_o must_v sin_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o state_n a_o state_n of_o necessary_a unavoidable_a enmity_n against_o god_n 91._o vii_o use_v thyself_o to_o holy_a company_n and_o pious_a employment_n in_o thy_o early_a day_n follow_v no_o evil_a example_n live_v by_o rule_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n relieve_v the_o usual_a necessity_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o be_v not_o sensual_a in_o thy_o appetite_n accustom_v thyself_o to_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o much_o of_o that_o evil_a nature_n thou_o complain_v of_o will_v pass_v into_o virtuous_a habit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o diligent_a studious_a soul_n for_o that_o be_v every_o man_n good_a angel_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o felicity_n 92._o viii_o educate_v thy_o child_n and_o charge_n strict_o and_o severe_o let_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v before_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o teach_v little_a revenge_n in_o the_o cradle_n nor_o pride_n at_o school_n nor_o fight_n in_o company_n nor_o drink_n in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n nor_o lust_n in_o private_a let_v they_o be_v draw_v from_o evil_a company_n and_o do_v thou_o give_v they_o holy_a example_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o severe_a and_o wise_a tutor_n and_o what_o alexander_n of_o alice_n say_v of_o bonaventure_n adam_n non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o bonaventurâ_fw-la will_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n impiety_n will_v not_o peep_v out_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v wise_o observe_v by_o quintilian_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o excellent_a tutor_n for_o young_a gentleman_n that_o ourselves_o with_o ill_a breed_n our_o child_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_a nature_n antè_fw-la palatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la os_fw-la instituimus_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la dixerint_fw-la verba_fw-la ne_fw-la alexandrinis_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittenda_fw-la deliciis_fw-la risu_fw-la &_o osculo_fw-la excipimus_fw-la we_o teach_v their_o palate_n before_o we_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n and_o when_o the_o tongue_n begin_v first_o to_o prattle_n they_o can_v efform_v wantonness_n before_o word_n and_o we_o kiss_v they_o for_o speak_v filthy_a thing_n fit_a ex_fw-la he_o consuetudo_fw-la deinde_fw-la natura_fw-la discunt_fw-la haec_fw-la miseri_fw-la antequam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o poor_a wretch_n sin_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o these_o action_n a_o custom_n be_v make_v up_o and_o this_o custom_n become_v a_o nature_n sect_n viii_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n do_v descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n or_o when_o it_o be_v fear_v 93._o i._n if_o we_o fear_v a_o curse_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o family_n for_o our_o father_n sin_n let_v we_o do_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n justice_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o inherit_v the_o sin_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la paterni_fw-la vitii_fw-la nascitur_fw-la haeres_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o the_o crime_n must_v possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o punishment_n 94._o ii_o let_v the_o child_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o commend_v not_o to_o justify_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o be_v diligent_a to_o represent_v themselves_o the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o their_o father_n be_v impious_a for_o by_o such_o a_o contrariety_n and_o visible_a distance_n they_o will_v avoid_v their_o father_n shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n for_o most_o man_n love_v not_o to_o honour_v and_o praise_v the_o son_n of_o good_a man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o study_v to_o represent_v themselves_o better_a and_o unlike_o their_o wicked_a parent_n therefore_o 95._o iii_o let_v no_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v deject_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o spirit_n because_o his_o father_n be_v impious_a for_o although_o it_o be_v piety_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o father_n regard_n and_o because_o he_o die_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n put_v upon_o every_o head_n his_o own_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plato_n for_o every_o one_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o own_o fortune_n by_o his_o own_o act_n the_o father_n crime_n and_o the_o father_n punishment_n make_v no_o real_a permanent_a blot_n upon_o the_o son_n no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n crime_n say_v callistratus_n the_o lawyer_n 96._o iv._o every_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o son_n for_o his_o father_n fault_n have_v a_o errand_n of_o its_o own_o to_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a lord_n to_o the_o suffer_a person_n when_o god_n send_v blindness_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n nor_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n let_v the_o afflict_a person_n study_v by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v off_o 97._o v._o let_v not_o a_o son_n retain_v the_o price_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n the_o purchase_n of_o his_o iniquity_n if_o his_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a let_v not_o the_o son_n dwell_v there_o if_o his_o ancestor_n be_v sacrilegious_a let_v not_o the_o son_n declaim_v against_o the_o crime_n and_o keep_v the_o land_n but_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o burden_n along_o with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o those_o sin_n the_o evil_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o which_o remain_v upon_o the_o posterity_n
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
can_v not_o absolve_v such_o person_n in_o plain_a speak_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o since_o the_o church_n minister_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n she_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o person_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o criminal_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o declare_v preach_v or_o exhibit_v any_o such_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o their_o send_v they_o to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o put_v off_o or_o a_o civil_a answer_n say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o sin_v so_o foul_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n never_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unpardonable_a for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n can_v pardon_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o will_n 25._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v penance_n and_o not_o release_v the_o penitent_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o novatian_o for_o so_o do_v 2._o cum_fw-la utique_fw-la veniam_fw-la negando_fw-la incentivum_fw-la auferant_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o penitent_n can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o confessor_n when_o after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v they_o below_o god_n will_v do_v so_o above_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o since_o god_n method_n be_v such_o by_o give_v the_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o consequent_o bring_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o for_o the_o balance_a of_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o sin_n the_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a the_o scandal_n so_o intolerable_a the_o effect_n so_o mischievous_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n many_o time_n can_v not_o give_v a_o competent_a judgement_n whether_o any_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n have_v make_v his_o amends_o and_o do_v a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o the_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n she_o can_v not_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n that_o be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o whether_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n have_v or_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n 27._o for_o after_o great_a crime_n the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o deplorable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertain_a pardon_n not_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o ingredient_n into_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v well_o discern_v they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o measure_v god_n will_v exact_v the_o repentance_n what_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a what_o fruit_n acceptable_a what_o be_v expiatory_a and_o what_o reject_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o god_n will_v forbear_v at_o what_o time_n his_o anger_n be_v final_a and_o when_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o what_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n god_n look_v on_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o estimate_n which_o be_v great_a the_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o great_a case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v neither_o certain_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v safe_o or_o pious_o 28._o but_o yet_o she_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o they_o the_o sinner_n stand_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o she_o bind_v they_o no_o further_o she_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n to_o they_o not_o ruin_n and_o death_n eternal_a on_o this_o she_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v obedient_a to_o her_o discipline_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o her_o indirect_a power_n she_o send_v they_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o her_o injunction_n of_o penance_n be_v medicinal_a and_o her_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o caution_n fit_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nonnullae_fw-la ideò_fw-la poscunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la statim_fw-la sibi_fw-la reddi_fw-la communionem_fw-la velint_fw-la hae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la solvere_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ligare_fw-la some_o demand_n penance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v speedy_a communion_n these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v loose_v as_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n bind_v that_o be_v such_o hasty_a proceed_n do_v not_o any_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n this_o the_o primitive_a church_n avoid_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a effect_n which_o that_o discipline_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_n but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—riminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magnis_fw-la remittendis_fw-la in_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la desperanda_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la agentibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la svi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la 6._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n even_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a penitent_n that_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o make_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n they_o differ_v from_o our_o practice_n ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o assist_v of_o the_o penitent_a in_o his_o return_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o warrant_v or_o ensure_v the_o pardon_n which_o because_o in_o many_o case_n the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v she_o do_v better_a in_o not_o undertake_v it_o that_o be_v in_o not_o pronounce_v absolution_n 29._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n not_o be_v describe_v in_o full_a measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v that_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v tell_v upon_o what_o condition_n this_o or_o that_o great_a one_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o wary_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o repentance_n i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v so_o but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o every_o repent_v be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o repent_v worthy_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v but_o after_o great_a crime_n who_o do_v repent_v worthy_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a age_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o very_a often_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o pronounce_v the_o criminal_a absolve_v 30._o but_o then_o all_o this_o whole_a affair_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a arrest_n to_o
the_o injury_n which_o i_o have_v already_o suffer_v he_o can_v make_v i_o equal_a amends_o because_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o future_a still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v suffer_v evil_a from_o he_o former_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o that_o but_o because_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v can_v be_v undo_v i_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v just_a and_o prudent_a amends_o according_a to_o my_o power_n for_o here_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o share_n if_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o offend_a must_v do_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n will_v untie_v the_o penitent_a man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n fast_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a 39_o but_o my_o brother_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o i_o though_o i_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o intend_v he_o injury_n he_o may_v be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n encourage_v in_o his_o vileness_n or_o discontent_a and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o transgression_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v that_o we_o make_v amends_o not_o only_o by_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o folly_n we_o affright_v they_o from_o it_o and_o by_o repentance_n we_o give_v they_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o public_a criminal_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o public_a exomologesis_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v adjudge_v capable_a of_o god_n pardon_n 40._o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v it_o in_o case_n of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrought_v public_a scandal_n and_o so_o far_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o she_o have_v be_v injure_v if_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v demand_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o private_a be_v require_v only_o then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o penitent_a will_v make_v his_o repentance_n as_o exemplary_a as_o modesty_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a circumstance_n can_v permit_v 41._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o he_o depute_v do_v minister_v to_o these_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o amends_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o variety_n and_o change_n according_a as_o new_a scandal_n or_o new_a necessity_n do_v arise_v for_o though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o only_o can_v be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o oblige_v who_o have_v do_v public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o some_o observe_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o joy_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v that_o by_o choice_n which_o the_o notorious_a criminal_o be_v to_o do_v of_o necessity_n then_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o penitent_n have_v choose_v do_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o accusation_n before_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o of_o upbraid_v in_o private_a conversation_n and_o of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o occasion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_a priest_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o receive_v the_o address_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o also_o change_v into_o the_o more_o private_a and_o by_o several_a step_n of_o progression_n dwindle_v away_o into_o private_a repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o amends_o and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o now_o auricular_a confession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o repentance_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o in_o very_a many_o case_n useful_a until_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o charity_n it_o become_v unsufferable_a and_o a_o big_a scandal_n than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v intend_v to_o remedy_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o to_o enumerate_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n for_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o proper_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n which_o without_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n towards_o pardon_n unless_o by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n the_o criminal_a come_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o this_o one_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v before_o priestly_a absolution_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v be_v contrite_a before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o as_o their_o say_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v and_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o absolution_n be_v as_o they_o say_v include_v in_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a even_o before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n follow_v this_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o this_o actual_a pardon_n can_v effect_v nothing_o real_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v beforehand_o and_o therefore_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a god_n pardon_v the_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n complete_v indeed_o if_o absolution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o then_o if_o the_o desire_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v it_o will_v make_v contrition_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n do_v actual_o procure_v a_o pardon_n than_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a and_o legal_a publication_n of_o god_n pardon_v already_o actual_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a can_v come_v from_o the_o priest_n ministration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o desire_v only_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v come_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v god_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v the_o desire_n but_o the_o priest_n ministry_n afterward_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o desire_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v accept_v before_o the_o absolution_n be_v in_o be_v 42._o but_o now_o although_o this_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o reckon_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v
or_o the_o judicial_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v thou_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n day_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o innocent_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v only_o declarative_a it_o be_v likely_a the_o form_n of_o absolution_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n believe_v which_o not_o be_v then_o universal_o believe_v to_o be_v judicial_a the_o judicial_a form_n can_v not_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o in_o the_o pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n at_o all_o but_o only_o optative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o affair_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v i_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n 54._o i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o any_o liturgy_n or_o church_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o all_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v record_v be_v the_o mere_a admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o religious_a office_n the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 76._o make_v provision_n for_o a_o penitent_a that_o be_v near_a death_n reconcilietur_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o infundatur_fw-la ori_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistia_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n even_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n that_o be_v before_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v express_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o viz._n in_o repentance_n may_v be_v repeat_v though_o baptism_n may_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prayer_n say_v over_o the_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o progression_n in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o public_a repentance_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o often_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v pray_v over_o the_o penitent_a as_o appear_v in_o is._n ling._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gallican_n council_n 11._o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la manus_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imponantur_fw-la and_o again_o criminalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la multis_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la &_o crebris_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la impositionibus_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la statuta_fw-la placuit_fw-la purgari_fw-la criminal_a that_o be_v great_a sin_n must_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v purge_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o frequent_a imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o every_o time_n or_o period_n of_o their_o fast_n let_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v let_v the_o priest_n frequent_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o or_o over_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 17._o vultu_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la humiliato_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n veniam_fw-la postulent_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la orare_fw-la exposcant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o penitent_a humble_o ask_v pardon_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o all_o the_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o this_o in_o every_o stage_n or_o period_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o one_o degree_n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v off_o that_o anger_n which_o may_v just_o and_o instant_o crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o god_n pardon_v he_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o incline_v he_o and_o as_o he_o proceed_v so_o do_v god_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o full_a and_o final_a till_o the_o repentance_n be_v so_o too_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n those_o only_o be_v in_o the_o unpardoned_a state_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o intercourse_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o holy_a person_n in_o holy_a office_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o every_o time_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o still_o set_v he_o forward_a towards_o the_o final_a pardon_n but_o then_o the_o penitent_a be_v full_o reconcile_v on_o earth_n when_o have_v do_v his_o repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v sincere_o do_v on_o the_o penitent_n part_n and_o this_o be_v mature_o and_o prudent_o do_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n as_o the_o repentance_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o repentance_n also_o towards_o god_n so_o the_o absolution_n before_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n then_o the_o church_n only_o do_v reconcile_v penitent_n when_o she_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n absolution_n be_v call_v 4._o reconciliari_fw-la divinis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n communione_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la a_o be_v reconcile_v by_o receive_v the_o communion_n opposite_a to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v communionem_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la 72._o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o 85_o epistle_n of_o p._n leo_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o p._n vigilius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o we_o find_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a church_n of_o spain_n man_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o unworthy_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v to_o sin_n so_o often_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v therefore_o for_o the_o restrain_v so_o execrable_a a_o presumption_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o do_n be_v first_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o shall_v among_o the_o other_o penitent_n often_o run_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v complete_v according_a as_o the_o priest_n prudence_n shall_v approve_v let_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o absolution_n as_o the_o reject_v he_o from_o it_o be_v the_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o which_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n that_o without_o any_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n it_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o age_n succeed_v and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o the_o custom_n of_o penitent_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o come_v voluntary_o to_o receive_v injunction_n of_o discipline_n and_o penitential_a office_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o then_o by_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n without_o any_o other_o form_n of_o judicial_a absolution_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o albinus_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 16._o to_o which_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o
which_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o office_n 59_o but_o as_o for_o the_o declarative_a absolution_n although_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n than_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v mat._n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a yet_o this_o very_a declaration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o many_o case_n of_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n a_o particular_a special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v one_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a evidence_n but_o these_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o some_o part_n of_o humane_a experience_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o of_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o great_a effect_n minister_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o sad_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n this_o do_v declare_v the_o pardon_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n and_o disposition_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n do_v real_o minister_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o consign_v it_o but_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o convey_v proper_a mercy_n to_o worthy_o dispose_v person_n 60._o ii_o but_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a event_n or_o change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o give_v those_o excellent_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n now_o upon_o this_o will_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v do_v the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o god_n condemn_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o though_o we_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v contradict_v it_o or_o can_v the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o who_o god_n absolve_v that_o also_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o or_o will_v not_o god_fw-we pardon_n unless_o the_o priest_n absolve_v we_o that_o may_v become_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o he_o may_v be_v malicious_a or_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v or_o covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o mercy_n by_o more_o regular_a just_a and_o equal_a measure_n than_o the_o accidental_a sentence_n of_o unknowing_a or_o imprudent_a man_n if_o then_o the_o priest_n minister_v only_o to_o repentance_n by_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o effect_n for_o since_o god_n pardon_n do_v not_o go_v by_o his_o measure_n his_o must_v go_v by_o god_n measure_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_v be_v this_o god_n work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o his_o minister_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n that_o the_o person_n be_v absolve_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n in_o which_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o approve_v to_o warrant_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 61._o either_o the_o sinner_n have_v repent_v worthy_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v than_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o already_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v worthy_o the_o priest_n can_v ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o this_o absolution_n effect_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o it_o against_o this_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o yet_o confess_v the_o argument_n of_o value_n if_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a but_o they_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a contrition_n which_o by_o a_o distinct_a word_n they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o a_o grief_n proceed_v whole_o from_o fear_n or_o smart_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o love_n and_o this_o they_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v the_o man_n nor_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o this_o man_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v that_o absolution_n make_v this_o attrition_n to_o become_v contrition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o pardon_v the_o man_n sin_n and_o though_o this_o imperfect_a penitent_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o indisposition_n yet_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o priestly_a absolution_n he_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 62._o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o some_o person_n who_o need_v it_o mighty_o but_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o penitent_n and_o such_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a yet_o now_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v very_o good_a if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n escape_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n power_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o will_v be_v high_o necessary_a to_o most_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a then_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o false_a confidence_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o carelessness_n and_o give_v boldness_n to_o imperfect_a penitent_n and_o make_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o own_o piety_n because_o they_o look_v for_o security_n upon_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o mortification_n even_o the_o priest_n absolution_n this_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n sect_n v._o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 63._o by_o attrition_n they_o mean_v the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o hell_n a_o sorrow_n not_o mingle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n new_o begin_v they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o short_a process_n and_o very_o easy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o valid_a the_o person_n that_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v miserable_o undo_v here_o therefore_o i_o consider_v 64._o i._o attrition_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o antiquity_n mean_v what_o they_o please_v to_o have_v it_o and_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o assign_v its_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o repentance_n every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v upon_o consideration_n of_o any_o the_o most_o affright_a threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v attrition_n now_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v scare_v come_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v still_o retain_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o god_n can_v take_v away_o his_o love_n from_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n in_o it_o it_o be_v contrition_n not_o attrition_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o that_o be_v attrite_a he_o may_v pardon_v he_o who_o have_v affection_n to_o sin_n still_o remain_v that_o be_v one_o who_o
a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n sect_n viii_o 100_o fourteen_o in_o the_o make_n confession_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o judicatories_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o violence_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o extort_v confession_n their_o purpose_n have_v be_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o the_o public_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v that_o public_a criminal_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o assist_v by_o public_a pity_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n sharpen_v against_o the_o public_a rod_n and_o axe_n by_o suppose_v they_o have_v smite_v the_o innocent_a confession_n of_o the_o crime_n prevent_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o do_v well_o serve_v all_o these_o good_a end_n gnossius_fw-la haec_fw-la rhadamanthus_n habet_fw-la durissima_fw-la regna_fw-la castigátque_fw-la audÃtque_fw-la dolos_fw-la subigÃtque_fw-la fateri_fw-la so_o the_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o judge_n do_v examine_v and_o hear_v their_o crime_n and_o craft_n and_o even_o there_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o eternal_a justice_n may_v be_v public_o acknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v public_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o make_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o cease_v to_o dishonour_v he_o any_o more_o and_o a_o restore_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n with_o as_o clear_a glorification_n of_o god_n and_o condemnation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o can_v to_o which_o purpose_n 101._o xv._n he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o serve_v end_n or_o to_o make_v religion_n the_o minister_n of_o design_n but_o to_o destroy_v our_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o institution_n always_o tell_v our_o sad_a story_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o act_n except_v where_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n require_v a_o veil_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v nor_o yet_o so_o represent_v as_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o immodesty_n alive_a in_o he_o that_o act_v it_o or_o to_o become_v a_o new_a temptation_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o last_o caution_n be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o purpose_n so_o must_v be_v in_o other_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n of_o this_o i_o only_o add_v that_o 102._o xvi_o all_o our_o confession_n must_v be_v accusation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n then_o to_o accuse_v another_o may_v spoil_v our_o own_o duty_n but_o it_o can_v serve_v no_o end_n for_o god_n already_o know_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o lessen_v or_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v to_o man_n then_o to_o name_v another_o or_o by_o any_o way_n to_o signify_v or_o reveal_v he_o be_v a_o direct_a defamation_n and_o unless_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v of_o itself_o declare_v the_o assist_a party_n it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v incest_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v accuse_v another_o but_o then_o such_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o who_o that_o person_n be_v not_o know_v but_o if_o by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o expedient_a the_o fame_n of_o other_o be_v not_o secure_v it_o be_v best_o to_o confess_v that_o thing_n to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o may_v aggravate_v it_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o its_o own_o kind_n in_o special_a may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n and_o institution_n if_o to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o divine_a commandment_n this_o caution_n will_v have_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o much_o variety_n but_o since_o the_o practice_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o whole_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n the_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o other_o 103._o xvii_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n must_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o church_n must_v make_v amends_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o when_o a_o fact_n be_v do_v which_o can_v natural_o be_v undo_v the_o only_a duty_n that_o can_v remain_v be_v to_o rescind_v it_o moral_o and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o long_a or_o any_o more_o for_o as_o our_o conservation_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n so_o be_v the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o sin_n a_o continuation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v from_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o sor_n the_o future_a but_o to_o confess_v it_o â—o_o hate_v it_o to_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v be_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o annihilate_v the_o act_n which_o natural_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v injure_v to_o confess_v the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o amends_o and_o sometime_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n and_o man_n require_v before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v the_o offender_n for_o until_o the_o err_a man_n confess_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v who_o be_v innocent_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a or_o whether_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o forgive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o preceptive_a word_n of_o s._n james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v that_o you_o may_v do_v he_o right_o that_o so_o you_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v wrong_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o way_n for_o pardon_n and_o offer_v amends_o this_o only_a and_o all_o of_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a commentary_n upon_o act_n 19.18_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v declare_v or_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o must_v stand_v in_o separation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o declare_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v nad_z again_z a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o all_o case_n or_o to_o his_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v injure_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v offend_v or_o where_o she_o require_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v there_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o publication_n of_o repentance_n in_o other_o case_n confession_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 104._o xviii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v not_o that_o shame_n deter_v he_o from_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o shame_n in_o confession_n because_o nakedness_n be_v discover_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o cure_n too_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n this_o advice_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n give_v their_o life_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n require_v thâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o die_v for_o if_o they_o suffer_v a_o great_a natural_a fear_n and_o yet_o in_o
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamemâ—on_n do_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleareâ—_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
this_o discourse_n teach_v or_o encourage_v variety_n of_o sect_n and_o contradiction_n in_o opinion_n but_o suppose_v they_o already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o thing_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o forward_o in_o determine_v all_o question_n nor_o so_o forward_o in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o nor_o invade_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o entire_a by_o propound_v many_o thing_n obscure_o and_o by_o exempt_n our_o soul_n and_o understanding_n from_o all_o power_n external_o compulsory_a so_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n tyranny_n but_o no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o premise_n only_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o i_o persuade_v a_o licence_n of_o discredit_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o allow_v a_o liberty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o let_v the_o objection_n press_v as_o hard_o as_o it_o can_v but_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o condemn_v where_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o sentence_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o tyranny_n not_o to_o encourage_v licentiousness_n be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o licence_n of_o judge_v not_o to_o give_v a_o licence_n of_o dogmatize_v what_o every_o one_o please_v or_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n five_o this_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v leave_n to_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o i_o earnest_o contend_v that_o another_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o and_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o snare_n and_o prejudice_n to_o myself_o that_o man_n use_v one_o another_o so_o charitable_o and_o so_o gentle_o that_o no_o error_n or_o violence_n tempt_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o persuade_v permission_n lest_o compulsion_n introduce_v hypocrisy_n and_o make_v sincerity_n troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a six_o if_o man_n will_v not_o call_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o superstructure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n and_o all_o fancy_n by_o the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o faith_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n or_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n not_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o precept_n of_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o perpetual_o clamorous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o such_o physician_n be_v incurious_a of_o their_o patient_n and_o neglectful_a of_o their_o health_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o empiric_n that_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n if_o they_o see_v but_o a_o wart_n upon_o his_o cheek_n or_o a_o dimple_n upon_o his_o chin_n or_o any_o line_n in_o his_o face_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o man_n the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o decree_v a_o wart_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o a_o various_a opinion_n in_o re_fw-mi alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o be_v capital_a and_o damnable_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o single_a person_n and_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o explicit_a belief_n other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o simple_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v or_o such_o as_o be_v if_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o that_o i_o know_v so_o too_o or_o may_v but_o for_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n unless_o my_o fault_n be_v external_o such_o as_o to_o be_v cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a in_o humane_a judicatory_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v but_o that_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la necessaria_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o may_v therefore_o safe_o disbelieve_v it_o because_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o if_o i_o may_v with_o innocence_n be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o know_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o obligatory_a ignorance_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o obligation_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a and_o a_o plain_a negative_a to_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o i_o so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n for_o no_o obligation_n can_v press_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o his_o best_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a understanding_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o can_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o subject_n to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n there_o disbelieve_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n or_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o duty_n essential_o or_o accidental_o necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o article_n nor_o to_o any_o endeavour_n or_o antecedent_n act_n of_o volition_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o man_n who_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o if_o not_o at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o then_o certain_o not_o to_o find_v it_o all_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v malicious_a or_o voluntary_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n and_o then_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o will_v every_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n do_v indeed_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o disbelieve_v a_o article_n without_o malice_n or_o design_n or_o involuntary_o or_o unknowing_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o who_o may_v total_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o where_o he_o have_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n that_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n at_o all_o possible_o it_o may_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o have_v cure_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o proposition_n which_o if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o they_o who_o can_v read_v may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a that_o melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o safe_o contradict_v it_o although_o before_o that_o knowledge_n do_v arrive_v to_o he_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n for_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la this_o be_v true_a that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o may_v not_o disbelieve_v but_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la it_o be_v false_a for_o at_o what_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o question_n disputable_a which_o be_v therefore_o not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a sense_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
adulterium_fw-la enthirid_a cap._n 78._o enchirid._n 79._o august_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la hom._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o stromaâ—_n 4._o hom._n 13._o s._n august_n epist_n 108._o ad_fw-la seleu._n lib._n 50._o hom_n 42._o 42._o idem_fw-la tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n johan_n levia_n multa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la grande_fw-fr lib._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 50._o c._n 8._o hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la vide_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 83._o q._n 26._o &_o caesar._n arelat_n hom_n 1._o lib._n 50._o hom_n h._n 50._o c._n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la alia_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la facilè_fw-la quorum_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la declinant_fw-la aperte_fw-la nimis_fw-la ad_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la consiteor_fw-la tundo_fw-la conspergor_fw-la conteror_fw-la oro_fw-la signior_n edo_fw-la dono_fw-la per_fw-la hac_fw-la venialia_fw-la pono_fw-la pono_fw-la chap._n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 50._o homil._n 28._o 28._o see_v chap._n 7._o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15.19_o mar._n 7.21_o gal._n 5.16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4.31_o etc._n etc._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o rev._n 21.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 15._o lysistratâ—_n lysistratâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.4_o tuscul._n 4._o john_n 21.8_o eph._n 4_o 35._o eph._n 5.17_o prov._n 24.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o petron._n alâ—x_fw-la aphrod_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la epist._n 21._o gal._n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o rev._n 21.8_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o gal._n 5.21_o ephes._n 8._o rom._n 8.13_o john_n 3.8_o dionys._n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v eph._n 5.15_o 27._o caesar._n arelat_n hom_n 16._o psal._n 119._o ult_n 1_o john_n 5.17_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 7._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la anton._n 52._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 10._o eph._n 4.1_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o paranes_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la seâ—_n chap._n 5._o jam._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navarr_n compend_v manual_n ca._n 1._o n._n 31._o 31._o vide_fw-la infidelity_n unmask_v pag._n 604._o it_o be_v true_a the_o best_a divine_n teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v himself_o instant_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la dâ—sp_n 7._o sect._n 5._o n._n 4â—_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la suarez_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 9_o sect._n 4._o n._n 23._o 23._o granateus_n in_o materiâ_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tract_n 8._o disp_n 1._o sect._n 1_o 1_o infidelity_n unmask_v pag._n 605._o ibid._n pag._n 607._o luke_n 12.35_o etc._n etc._n in_o psal._n 114_o rev._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o martial_a ep_n 20._o lib._n 5._o judas_n 22_o 23._o nazian_n horat._n lib._n 1._o ep_n ethic._n nicom_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o rom._n 7._o ethic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n vide_fw-la s._n chrysost_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor._n rom._n 5.8_o 9_o jer._n 13.22_o 25._o stobaeus_n de_fw-fr râ—p_n serm._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoctist_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n quantum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la poterit_fw-la intelliges_fw-la si_fw-la videris_fw-la ferasquoque_fw-la convictu_fw-la nostro_fw-la mansuescire_fw-la â—ullique_n immani_fw-la bestia_fw-la vimsuam_fw-la permanere_fw-la si_fw-la hominis_fw-la contubernium_fw-la diu_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la senec._n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarâ—_n trinummus_n sophocles_n in_o â—edip_n enchirid._n c._n 8._o heb._n 10._o ephes._n 2.2_o rom._n 7.8.11.14_o mumb._n 15.30_o jud._n 11._o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o rom._n 6.13_o 20._o jer._n 13.23_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjugat_fw-la c._n 21._o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.19_o baruch_n 4.28_o in_o act._n 4._o hom_n 10._o vandalic_fw-mi 11._o s._n basil._n homil_n 9_o stob._n in_o regul_n fusiùs_fw-la disput_n q._n 6._o &_o 55._o colos._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.13_o gal._n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o 6.7_o rom._n 6.18_o ephes._n 4_o 22._o col._n 1.13_o &_o 3.5.10.12_o titus_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 10_o 22_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o rom._n 3.21_o &_o 9.30_o 31._o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.6_o 7._o â—_o pet._n 1.4_o horat._n rev._n 3.15_o luke_n 17.10_o john_n 15.14_o 15_o horat._n ep_n 2._o l._n 1._o rom._n 8.26_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la râ—gul_n scâ—olast_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 13._o magis_fw-la operamini_fw-la syrus_n augescite_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la arab_n arab_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o jam._n 4.8_o eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.9_o 10._o 10._o ingeniis_fw-la talibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exitus_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la optimúmque_fw-la est_fw-la abire_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediturus_fw-la est_fw-la senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n 7.10_o psal._n 51.17_o psal._n 32.6_o homil._n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—it_fw-la joh._n 4.14_o 6.58_o 7.38_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o gal._n 5.21_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o psal._n 34.17_o john_n 8.47_o apoc._n 19.9_o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la c._n 16._o 16._o arnoldus_fw-la abbas_n abbas_n epist._n ad_fw-la letam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o sabinianum_fw-la sabinianum_fw-la serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o serm._n 58._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vide_fw-la hist._n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n part_n 2._o disc._n 9_o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi c._n 80._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o serm._n 5â—_n epist._n 1._o bibl._n ss_z pp_n tom_n 3._o homil._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazarâ—_n dan._n 4.27_o metamorp_n 1â—_n epigr._fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 84._o rom._n 7.7_o moreh_n nevochin_n 341._o philemon_n canon_n poenit_fw-la cap._n 2.1_o horat._n andria_n act._n 1._o scen._n 2._o cornel._n gal._n heb._n 13.16_o horat._n lib._n 4._o od._n 10._o serm._n 28._o the_o temp_n heb._n 10.35_o council_n nicen._n can_v 13._o council_n aguth_n c._n 11._o serm._n 181._o the_o temp_n c._n 16._o in_o psal._n 50._o hom._n 2._o s._n aug._n &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi do_v 7._o jer._n 13.23_o vers._n 25._o ver._n 16._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 27._o jer._n 14.10_o vers._n 11_o 12._o jer._n 15.19_o vers._n 21._o ecclus._n 18.19_o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o psal._n 119._o jer._n 7._o ezek._n 11.18_o vers._n 19_o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o ezek._n 13.10_o vers._n 19_o ezek._n 18.30_o vers._n 31._o vers._n 32._o ezek._n 20.43_o isa._n 5.18_o vers._n 13._o isa._n 1.15_o isa._n 1.16_o vers._n 17._o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o vers._n 20._o ezek._n 24._o hos._n 10.12_o hos._n 12.6_o hos._n 13.9_o hos._n 1.1_o isa._n 55.6_o vers._n 7._o isa._n 57.15_o vers._n 16._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o lam._n 3.26_o 27._o micah_n 7.18_o micah_n 7.19_o eccles._n 12.1_o jer._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 15.17_o vers._n 18._o jer._n 17.13_o vers._n 17._o lam._n 1.20_o vers._n 15._o psal._n 143._o psal._n 142.9_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 16._o c._n 18._o epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.13_o ver._n 13_o 14._o hos._n 6.7_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o zech._n 14.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isa._n 53.10_o heb._n 9.28_o heb._n 7.27_o rom._n 6.10_o vers._n 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.3_o luke_n 2.22_o cyril_n adv_fw-la anthrop_n dial_n adv_o tryph._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 8._o lib._n 6._o in_o julian_n c._n 4._o 4._o ambros._n catharinus_n albert_n pighiâ—â—_n pighiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 14_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o exit_fw-la tarditate_fw-la si_fw-la dii_fw-la sontes_fw-la praetereant_fw-la &_o insontes_fw-la plectant_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la rectè_fw-la resarciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la vult_fw-la effectum_fw-la ex_fw-la istâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la profluentem_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o rom._n in_o 5._o rom._n idem_fw-la sensit_fw-la jacobus_n faber_n in_o 5._o rom._n nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n trahere_fw-la nisi_fw-la obligationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la albertus_n pighius_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig._n &_o ambr._n catharinus_n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la orig._n statuunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la veram_fw-la peccatirationem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la tanâ—â—m_fw-la rèatum_fw-la quo_fw-la posteri_fw-la primorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la propter_fw-la transgressionem_fw-la illorum_fw-la primaevam_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vitio_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o inhaereâ—te_fw-la naturae_fw-la pravitate_fw-la devincti_fw-la teneantur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la gen._n 6.5_o 6.5_o v._o 12._o horat_n epist._n 94._o gen._n 8.21_o psal._n 51.5_o john_n 9.34_o job_n 31.18_o isa._n 48.8_o thebay_n lib._n 3._o strom._n eâ—trem_fw-la ephes._n 2.2_o 3._o quaest._n 88_o john_n 17.12_o 2_o sam._n 12.25_o arist._n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la esu_fw-la anim_fw-la isa._n 27.4_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o mat._n 18.3.19.14_o rom._n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n
say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v